heathen_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o swisser_n church_n he_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7._o reach_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suâ—us_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o approve_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o stranger_n in_o england_n write_v to_o beza_n in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o 13._o article_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o cut_v himself_o of_o upon_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o with_o scandal_n in_o that_o do_v loose_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beza_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o this_o manner_n your_o thirteen_o article_n we_o whole_o receive_v at_o most_o orthodoxal_a casaubon_n in_o his_o 15._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o pious_a flock_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o forsake_v that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o chamier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armand_n exclude_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o they_o want_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n all_o those_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n prove_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o controver_n 5._o quest_n 6._o cap._n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n again_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o divide_a but_o of_o unite_a member_n and_o cap._n 2_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o catholik_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v and_o from_o her_o true_a head_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o followship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o say_v in_o unity_n from_o schismatik_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholic_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o catholik_o &_o of_o member_n unite_a not_o divide_v that_o it_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n that_o schismatik_n be_v not_o catholik_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o catholic_a that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o neither_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o confession_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o note_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o thereby_o be_v overthrow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n their_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o also_o be_v deface_v their_o only_a essential_a mark_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o schismatic_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n article_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v common_o debar_v from_o their_o church_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v error_n opposite_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n saint_n may_v have_v error_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n lutheran_n lutheran_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o 79._o proposition_n tom_n 4_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o company_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o impugn_v some_o article_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o maintain_v open_a idol_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pa._n 3._o title_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n who_o embrace_v fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sesse_n 14._o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n adam_z francis_z in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o other_o lutheran_n common_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n give_v this_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o sacramentary_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o lie_n have_v break_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v invert_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v certain_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v even_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v or_o his_o vital_a part_n deadly_o wound_v and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o error_n have_v get_v to_o the_o top_n and_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 17_o without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thesis_n hold_v at_o posna_n cap._n 12_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o dissent_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n such_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthure_n cap._n 12._o vesinuâ—_n in_o his_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o cap._n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o nor_o whole_o nor_o in_o the_o foundation_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o teach_v zanchius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7._o lubbertus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 3_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 139._o bucanus_n in_o his_o 41._o place_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n common_o and_o with_o they_o herein_o agree_v our_o english_a protestant_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n the_o foundation_n of_o say_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v shake_v nothing_o in_o all_o religion_n remain_v sound_a and_o contr._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
follower_n not_o know_v the_o pope_n do_v honour_v his_o kingdom_n believe_v all_o thing_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o of_o god_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 12._o century_n col_fw-fr 1637._o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maâ—zim_n they_o mean_v the_o mass_n till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 14._o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o yield_v to_o many_o error_n as_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o vow_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n danaeus_n in_o his_o controversy_n pag._n 313._o say_v he_o approve_v the_o popery_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 21._o art_n divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 450_o bernard_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tempest_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o must_v &c._n &c._n bale_n in_o his_o 2._o century_n of_o writer_n pag._n 177_o he_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v d._n field_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n matthew_n bernard_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n superiority_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o reason_n of_o father_n campian_n bernard_n who_o alone_o your_o church_n in_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o controversy_n quest_n 2._o c._n 17._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n superiority_n see_v therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n he_o be_v both_o a_o earnest_n papist_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n for_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o honour_a mass_n believe_v the_o pope_n superiority_n in_o which_o two_o point_n protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v and_o brief_o believe_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o now_o a_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o most_o vehement_a papist_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o neither_o true_a sanctity_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o late_a conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sess_n 13._o say_n if_o they_o be_v true_o saint_n than_o their_o error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a saint_n and_o yet_o foster_v error_n which_o overturn_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o grant_v diverse_a other_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o yet_o withal_o papist_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o example_n of_o s._n bernard_n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v our_o christian_a forefather_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 3._o and_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v yea_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v save_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n enquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o have_v found_v innumerable_a mass_n and_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v certain_o but_o upon_o the_o 41._o cap._n of_o genesis_n he_o say_v doubtless_o many_o have_v be_v save_v under_o popery_n and_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n save_v our_o popish_a forefather_n save_v neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n brentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o recognition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o have_v obtain_v true_a salvation_n in_o popery_n osiander_n in_o his_o manual_a english_v we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n of_o disputation_n fol._n 638_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o pronounce_v our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v damn_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 90_o be_v this_o impiety_n far_o from_o we_o to_o adjudge_v our_o ancestor_n to_o damnation_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 356_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n be_v not_o damn_v how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n popery_n that_o they_o confess_v true_a mission_n and_o pastor_n in_o popery_n but_o only_a damnation_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v deny_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o oftentimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o vocation_n and_o mission_n of_o popish_a pastor_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o s._n matthew_n we_o confess_v that_o among_o papist_n be_v pulpit_n baptism_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o apostolical_a vocation_n and_o function_n and_o in_o his_o book_n or_o private_a mass_n there_o remain_v in_o popery_n vocation_n ordination_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v again_o christ_n have_v conserve_v his_o ministry_n under_o popery_n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v there_o be_v all_o christian_a good_a in_o popery_n the_o key_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n john_n regius_n in_o considerate_a censurae_fw-la pag._n 93_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o popish_a ministry_n be_v deprave_a with_o sundry_a tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 8._o pag._n 427._o tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o right_n he_o preach_v protestantisme_n say_v i_o have_v by_o lawful_a mean_n already_o attain_a the_o charge_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v junius_n lib._n singulari_fw-la de_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 17_o god_n call_v the_o church_n wherein_o popery_n reign_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o ministry_n by_o sacred_a affair_n &_o action_n on_o god_n part_n these_o thing_n be_v apparent_o in_o that_o church_n plessy_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o p._n 361._o the_o vocation_n of_o our_o man_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o pag._n 362_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n have_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a call_n boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondaei_n pag._n 486_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n for_o our_o pastor_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o you_o or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o vocation_n from_o you_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 20._o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v the_o call_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n say_v they_o have_v that_o calling_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pa._n 21_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 36_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ordinary_a call_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o lib._n 2._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 172_o the_o calling_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffice_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pag._n 173_o their_o commission_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n seravia_n in_o defen_n grad_n minist_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 31._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v decay_v and_o pag._n 33_o i_o like_v not_o their_o forwardness_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o deem_v all_o that_o be_v there_o devilish_a ibid_fw-la beza_n do_v exagitate_v popish_a order_n over_o much_o wherein_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o prejudice_n a_o good_a cause_n d._n whitaker_n contr_n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 682_o the_o papist_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o some_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o doubtless_o avail_v many_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o where_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n m._n bell_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n funeral_n cap._n
5._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o retain_v the_o substance_n still_o m._n mason_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o popish_a ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o of_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a yet_o the_o late_a he_o approve_v as_o that_o wherein_o true_a ministry_n consist_v sadeel_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a abiurat_n 61._o and_o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 177._o teach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v who_o hold_v the_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o opinion_n most_o protestant_n do_v now_o follow_v retract_v upon_o better_a advice_n their_o former_a assertion_n &_o confess_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n extraordinary_a and_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v their_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o turrian_n report_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o and_o luther_n intimate_v tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n when_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n steal_v in_o privy_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lutheran_n also_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o misnia_n and_o numburg_n and_o in_o artic_a 10._o smalcald_n they_o profess_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v true_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o church_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o preacher_n you_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o reformer_n else_o ever_o seek_v other_o ordination_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o suppose_a prelate_n earnest_o be_v seek_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o renegade_n priest_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o protestant_n they_o order_v he_o not_o anew_o but_o deem_v he_o fit_a for_o their_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v of_o papist_n now_o if_o papist_n have_v true_a mission_n true_a pastoral_a charge_n and_o true_a pastor_n church_n true_a mission_n and_o pastor_n inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o have_v also_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o true_a pastor_n or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a pastors_n hand_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o prerogative_n of_o true_a pastor_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nay_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n fol._n 295_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n melancthon_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n polit._n fol._n 483_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la reform_v eccles_n pag._n 57_o this_o one_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thousand_o that_o who_o so_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a doctrine_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n d._n whitaker_n add_v demonstrat_fw-la 18._o sanderi_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o seat_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o error_n of_o pestilence_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o same_o teach_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turrian_n loc_fw-la 10._o d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o 5._o five_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n parent_n papists_n child_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o say_n of_o many_o protestant_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n the_o cap_a babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o offer_v they_o caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n cap._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la god_n extend_v his_o bounty_n so_o far_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v good_a to_o their_o child_n not_o only_a blessing_n their_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n contr._n seruetum_n pag._n 601_o we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o baptism_n until_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o apprehend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o issue_n beza_n part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 118_o parent_n through_o god_n grace_n do_v apprehend_v grace_n by_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o to_o themselves_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o likewise_o in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o and_o pag._n 126_o m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 846_o other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n and_o that_o because_o parent_n do_v by_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o opinion_n seemeeh_a to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n the_o sequel_n likewise_o be_v undoubted_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popish_a parent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o very_a child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n though_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o act_n much_o more_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o who_o act_n it_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o instance_n d._n morton_n bring_v against_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o heretical_a priest_n or_o schismatic_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o infidel_n administer_v baptism_n again_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n and_o be_v arraign_v of_o treason_n shall_v have_v issue_n after_o their_o condemnation_n their_o child_n nevertheless_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o citizen_n whereof_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a these_o example_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o who_o be_v either_o baptize_v by_o a_o infidel_n or_o absolve_v by_o a_o heretical_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o baptize_v or_o absolu_v he_o but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n which_o he_o receive_v indeed_o by_o the_o other_o administration_n but_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o own_o birth_n which_o appertain_v to_o himself_o though_o his_o father_n be_v author_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v none_o but_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a if_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v it_o belong_v far_o more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v
messiah_n to_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v m._n powell_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 33._o pag._n 338_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n be_v damn_v howbeit_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o solemn_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o as_o certain_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n d._n whitaker_n likewise_o come_v 4._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 694._o say_v let_v we_o cry_v aloud_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o d._n sanders_n last_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n pag._n 799_o we_o may_v take_v that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o true_a oath_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n he_o say_v with_o m._n powell_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begin_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o both_o he_o cap._n cit_fw-la pâ—g_n 679._o &_o 682._o &_o other_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o antichrists_n sea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saythfull_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v these_o man_n deny_v salvation_n or_o a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n who_o grant_v it_o unto_o antichrist_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n itself_o style_v christ_n adversary_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v henceforward_o upbraid_v we_o with_o antichrist_n since_o they_o themselves_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o challenge_v atheist_n for_o illyricus_n in_o catel_n lib._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1916._o dâ—_n humphrey_n respon_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o atheist_n that_o they_o challenge_v atheist_n camp_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v anno_o 1596._o pag._n 646._o allot_v that_o atheist_n machiavelli_n a_o honourable_a room_n among_o the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luther_n apud_fw-la manlium_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 483._o layth_n of_o valla_n that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o none_o but_o epicure_n himself_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o luther_n respon_n ad_fw-la lovan_n &_o colen_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 38._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o valla_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o remanent_fw-la spark_n or_o some_o feâ—â—eli_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o like_a in_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n of_o christian_a faith_n italy_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o for_o many_o age_n one_o epicure_n then_o in_o luther_n judgement_n be_v the_o remanent_fw-la spark_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o sometime_o protestant_n account_v all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n 1._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v open_o so_o profess_v for_o as_o keâ—nice_n report_v in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 122._o some_o fain_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n swineseldians_n and_o other_o so_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n and_o capito_n in_o caluin_n epist_n 6._o some_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o liberty_n as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o ghospell_n side_n whosoever_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la pag._n 522._o say_v i_o embrace_v all_o for_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o disagree_v from_o i_o or_o among_o themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o popish_a impiety_n second_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n preach_v for_o what_o end_n luther_n and_o â—is_fw-la fellow_n preach_v and_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o luther_n write_v of_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la frederic_n elect._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 330_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v now_o weaken_a and_o break_v which_o only_o i_o purpose_v in_o writing_n or_o as_o slcidan_n lib._n 3._o report_v he_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v now_o weaken_a &_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v his_o design_n at_o the_o first_o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la waldenses_n in_o hoâ—pin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_a transubstantiation_n only_o for_o enny_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o parâ—â—_n confell_n apud_fw-la eâ—â—â—dem_fw-la fol._n 13._o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o elevation_n only_o to_o spite_v the_o papist_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 1._o say_v the_o end_n of_o our_o contention_n be_v to_o bridle_v that_o infinite_a and_o barbarous_a dominion_n which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v pastor_n have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la sedit_fw-la â—om_n 2._o â—ol_n 125._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o protestant_n which_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o because_o they_o extreme_o hate_v the_o popedom_n and_o envy_v papist_n there_o felicity_n and_o glory_n bucer_n lib._n de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v only_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o that_o they_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n luther_n also_o tom_n 2._o german_n fol._n 22._o tell_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o anabaptist_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o some_o embrace_v anabaptisme_n for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v only_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a arian_n end_v thus_o write_v zâ—nchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 154_o ouâ—_n arian_n have_v determine_v to_o overturn_v from_o the_o foundation_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o end_n illyricus_n have_v thus_o tell_v d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 8._o campiani_n illyricus_n go_v further_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o you_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o three_o because_o they_o call_v the_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n a_o good_a part_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a building_n sâ—_n dâ—el_a respon_n ad_fw-la arthu_n cap._n 12_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o popish_a error_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seranta_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n angliae_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o much_o almost_o all_o the_o reformer_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grotius_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o and_o other_o calamity_n we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n without_o any_o difference_n vergerius_n dial_n 1._o pag._n 20_o we_o hope_v that_o short_o all_o matter_n will_v be_v compose_v we_o can_v do_v by_o god_n help_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o the_o hard_a an_o well_o nigh_o impossible_a that_o be_v pull_v ourselves_o and_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n tyranny_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v compass_v other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v yea_o a_o good_a part_n
he_o add_v in_o our_o time_n god_n raise_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n from_o the_o revolt_n of_o antichrist_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o curch_n be_v interrupt_v interrupt_v state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o which_o may_v restore_v the_o decay_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a copy_n in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o church_n a_o new_a new_a church_n to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n but_o sure_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n &_o so_o as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a be_v substantial_o fall_v danaeus_n in_o lib._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n 574_o this_o slaughter_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v church_n slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n destroy_v kingdom_n of_o christ_n utter_o destroy_v and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8_o the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 25._o have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n add_v god_n then_o use_v immediate_a vocation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n found_v or_o have_v be_v found_v be_v so_o degenerate_v thereof_o no_o church_n or_o only_a shadow_n thereof_o that_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o she_o remain_v chassan_n in_o locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 151_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o sadcel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la oftentym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v decay_a overthrow_v and_o her_o foundation_n shake_v and_o overturn_v and_o p._n 555_o that_o to_o restore_v she_o we_o must_v do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o renew_v that_o building_n which_o be_v quite_o fall_v and_o in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 8_o when_o popish_a error_n have_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o there_o appear_v open_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o nor_o true_a leaf_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o two_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o boysseul_n in_o confurat_n spondaeâ—_n pag._n 742_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o adulteress_n all_o idolatress_n soninus_n in_o methodo_fw-la theol._n pag._n 212_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o church_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o it_o lose_v all_o purity_n and_o plain_o fall_v to_o dotage_n yea_o to_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o west_n end_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o east_n in_o mahometisme_n d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 512_o as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o building_n fall_v that_o who_o will_v renew_v it_o build_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n because_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o sound_a but_o lay_v some_o new_a foundation_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n behold_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n put_v away_o and_o a_o new_a lay_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v and_o pag._n 510._o he_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o the_o church_n decay_v &_o overturn_v and_o quaest_n 5._o cit_fw-la pag._n 528_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o controver_n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag_n 683_o so_o at_o last_o the_o curch_n be_v oppress_v &_o extinguish_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a catholic_a pag._n 35._o the_o true_a church_n sail_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o protestant_n minister_n be_v raise_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o fall_v ruin_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o pitiful_a ruin_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 3_o for_o these_o man_n new_a after_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v any_o likeness_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o will_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2_o long_n ago_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v cleaâ—â—_n fall_v down_o long_o ago_o and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 17._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o these_o man_n ground_n the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v it_o etc._n etc._n m._n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 217_o when_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n last_o orhinus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o false_a apostle_n of_o england_n have_v these_o word_n consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n overthrow_v coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 983._o quite_o overthrow_v goodness_n have_v sound_v build_v settle_a his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enrich_v it_o and_o at_o last_o see_v it_o quite_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n 8._o to_o these_o their_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v add_v that_o common_o they_o say_v perish_v protestant_n say_v that_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 237_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a that_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a christian_a beurlin_n in_o refurat_n soti_fw-la cap_n 53_o elias_n complain_v before_o god_n that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v never_o a_o godly_a man_n remain_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la theol._n 10_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n have_v holy_a perish_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar_n elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11_o elias_n think_v that_o piety_n be_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o israel_n caluin_n in_o antid_v art_n 18._o paris_n elias_n think_v himself_o alone_o to_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o rom._n cap._n 11._o v._n 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o nation_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o himself_o of_o impiety_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o keckerman_n lib._n 3._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 389_o elias_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lubbert_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o elias_n think_v that_o beside_o himself_o there_o remain_v none_o who_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n rivet_v in_o epitome_n controver_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 37_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o have_v remain_v alone_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 134_o elias_n think_v that_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o remain_v boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondaei_n pag._n 247_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nay_o polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o elias_n his_o tyme._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v that_o church_n then_o when_o ely_n the_o prophet_n so_o lamentable_o and_o bitter_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o only_o himself_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v due_o and_o true_o
but_o even_o to_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n or_o invisibility_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n already_o rehearse_v &_o shall_v yet_o more_o by_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v repeat_v hereafter_o invisible_a that_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 5._o further_o more_v therefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n may_v and_o have_v be_v invisible_a respective_o that_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 493_o the_o church_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o appearance_n the_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o where_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 344_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o that_o not_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n or_o trace_v of_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o micheas_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 434_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v no_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n extant_a the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 10._o century_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o &_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o age_n extant_a no_o form_n extant_a likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o 11._o century_n every_o where_o be_v darkness_n neither_o dare_v the_o church_n mutter_v any_o thing_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 927._o write_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o eye_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o darkness_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 120_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v hospinian_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o year_n 1515._o the_o church_n lie_v miserable_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o most_o strong_a deluge_n caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extant_a extant_a no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaias_n touch_v the_o oveward_n show_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v but_o desolate_a and_o confuse_a waist_n on_o all_o side_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 99_o the_o church_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pareus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n cap._n 6_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o waâ—_n sick_a to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v but_o where_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o the_o world_n withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sadeel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocarion_n of_o minister_n pag._n 533_o after_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lurk_v the_o lord_n call_v she_o at_o this_o time_n into_o light_n discern_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v voyen_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o catalogue_n doct_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v no_o tract_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o his_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o truth_n first_o begin_v to_o spring_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o of_o unheard_a of_o d._n humphrey_n unto_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 286_o why_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n can_v be_v see_v of_o our_o adversary_n or_o draw_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 288_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v extant_a who_o either_o by_o teach_v extant_a not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n extant_a or_o monish_v or_o write_v do_v help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o rank_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n another_o succession_n of_o bispop_n another_o picture_n of_o protestant_n and_o pag._n 291_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hide_v which_o they_o no_o where_n suffer_v alive_a d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 479_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a wilderness_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v lay_v secret_a flee_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 499_o luther_n bring_v the_o faith_n out_o of_o darkness_n wherein_o before_o it_o lay_v drown_v and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 502_o our_o church_n be_v then_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a visible_a not_o visible_a what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o no._n for_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n colum_fw-la 788_o we_o say_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o universal_a defection_n overwhelm_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n visible_a not_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o that_o tyme._n m._n base_a in_o his_o 1._o century_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britanny_n cap._n 4_o from_o phocas_n until_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o lurk_v hole_n m._n downham_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 2_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n powell_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 23_o our_o religion_n lie_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v bury_v unknown_a &_o bury_v and_o m._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n exhort_v the_o university_n man_n to_o protestantisme_n bid_v they_o pluck_v out_o truth_n lie_v long_a time_n lurk_v in_o trophonius_n den_n thus_o clear_o and_o thus_o many_o way_n they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a unknown_a and_o bury_v before_o luther_n arise_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o they_o intend_v invisible_a they_o teach_v the_o church_n may_v be_v simple_o invisible_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a for_o they_o will_v never_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 495_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o disperse_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o where_o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o appear_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o her_o visible_a form_n not_o at_o all_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n herbrand_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n place_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 502._o write_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a godly_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a kemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 78_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n another_o bastard_n and_o company_n prevail_a and_o overtop_v do_v so_o as_o it_o were_o hide_v that_o elias_n may_v say_v i_o be_o leâ—t_o alone_o gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o dispute_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 946_o no_o sure_o if_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n sometime_o god_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o church_n have_v no_o apparent_a form_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 332_o the_o church_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n of_o the_o 18._o article_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n
22_o i_o deny_v say_v be_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v always_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o alone_o it_o the_o true_a church_n who_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n p._n 288._o confess_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o teach_v their_o church_n be_v extant_a d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o page_n 508._o thus_o write_v what_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n always_o visible_a no._n for_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a though_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o name_v then_o yet_o etc._n etc._n d._n morton_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v always_o show_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 410_o i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v and_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 411._o and_o 436._o sadel_n write_v his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n ministrorun_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o their_o minister_n want_v all_o lawful_a call_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o himself_o there_o pag._n 560._o confess_v that_o visible_a succession_n have_v be_v break_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n start_v up_o their_o pastor_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n not_o manifest_a their_o succession_n not_o always_o visible_a their_o name_n not_o extant_a nor_o they_o can_v be_v name_v of_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o and_o effect_v they_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v any_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o before_o luther_n arise_v preach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o luther_n either_o complain_v or_o boast_v for_o sometime_o he_o alone_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o 1._o tome_fw-mi at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o alone_o luther_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 63_o at_o that_o time_n i_o alone_o do_v role_n this_o stone_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 497_o i_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o alone_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n forsake_v of_o all_o help_v of_o none_o and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 5â—5_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o quarrel_n i_o take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o myself_o and_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n help_n i_o alone_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o as_o before_o be_v report_v he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n melancthon_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ratisbon_n tom_n 4._o pag._n 730_o say_v luther_n alone_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exegesis_n to_o 2._o term_v luther_n jonathas_n who_o alone_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o caluin_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o westphalus_n pag._n 787._o say_v luther_n alone_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o all_o popery_n beside_o luther_n as_o before_o we_o have_v rehearse_v write_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o faith_n but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v other_o protestant_a pastor_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o luther_n man_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v luther_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o perish_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n whole_o perish_v but_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v step_v out_o and_o second_v he_o especial_o after_o they_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v without_o all_o danger_n 3._o three_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v whole_o perish_v before_o luther_n arise_v away_o take_v away_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 249_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n fol._n 372._o aboloshed_a aboloshed_a he_o write_v that_o protestant_a ordination_n be_v by_o papist_n abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n under_o antichrist_n ministry_n no_o true_a ministry_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 319_o in_o our_o time_n after_o those_o popish_a monster_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n fol._n 655_o extinguish_v extinguish_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n caluin_n epist_n 290_o because_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o we_o need_v have_v new_a help_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o church_n of_o break_a of_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n pag._n 132._o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o of_o true_a reformation_n p._n 322_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v we_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ioâ—ne_a and_o scatter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n beza_n in_o his_o catechism_n pastor_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o sect_n 18_o in_o our_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n be_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o epist_n 5._o pag._n 39_o in_o our_o time_n ordinary_a vocation_n where_o ordinary_a vocation_n no_o where_o which_o no_o where_n be_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o epist_n 24_o you_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o fresh_a example_n how_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o epist_n 81_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n ground_n overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 82_o they_o who_o in_o our_o memory_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v none_o of_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o ask_v or_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o epist_n 86_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o for_o some_o age_n lawful_a order_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v quite_o abolish_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_n remain_v the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o age_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o pastor_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o raise_v of_o god_n sadeel_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la p._n 556._o say_v that_o true_a order_n of_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 510_o we_o say_v that_o our_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a corrupt_v whole_o corrupt_v because_o ordinary_a call_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o whole_o overturn_v and_o pag._n 612_o when_o ordinary_a succession_n be_v corrupt_v god_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o god_n will_v that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a new_a extraordinary_a manner_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap_n 49._o pag._n 421_o find_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v even_o those_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a and_o such_o like_a church_n and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o protestant_n go_v
they_o know_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n ult_fw-ge howsoever_o they_o be_v environ_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n yet_o they_o tell_v some_o spark_n of_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v but_o protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v reprehend_v only_o certain_a abuse_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 369._o and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n lib._n 15._o confess_v of_o hilten_n it_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o we_o also_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o pastor_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o thus_o profess_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v again_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o company_n in_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o son_n himself_o appoint_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o keep_v and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n have_v always_o use_v minister_n for_o to_o settle_v and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n and_o also_o for_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o use_v the_o same_o now_o and_o further_o will_v use_v they_o while_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 25_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v consist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 30_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v diverse_a function_n of_o minister_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n be_v to_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o luther_n proposition_n 15._o to_o 1._o fol._n 385._o thus_o define_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o baptize_v person_n and_o believer_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 366._o he_o say_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v must_v be_v institute_v by_o holy_a ordination_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a of_o all_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 146_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o learner_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la pag._n 966_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n meet_v by_o chance_n or_o disorder_a but_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 7_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o also_o stock_n be_v understand_v junius_n cont._n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15_o god_n institute_v order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o essential_a outward_a constitution_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n do_v make_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v her_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 546_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o number_n then_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 17._o dag_n 541_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whersoever_o they_o be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n without_o magistrate_n this_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o other_o definition_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o before_o in_o which_o they_o place_v true_a preach_v and_o administration_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o pastor_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 79_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n cleave_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la without_o these_o priest_n the_o elect_a church_n be_v not_o no_o congregation_n without_o these_o no_o meeting_n of_o saint_n and_o whereas_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o these_o father_n define_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o avail_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o pastor_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o before_o luther_n want_v pastor_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n prove_v his_o definition_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matt._n 16._o which_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o protestant_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a church_n no_o congregation_n of_o saint_n without_o priest_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n simple_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o priest_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v sadeel_n in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 652._o when_o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o proper_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o s._n cyprian_n infer_v out_o of_o his_o definition_n that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v one_o hilary_n sect_n to_o have_v perish_v with_o he_o because_o he_o leave_v no_o pastor_n behind_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n do_v still_o object_v unto_o heretic_n the_o want_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o even_a protestant_n themselves_n confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 509_o the_o father_n rebuke_v heretic_n that_o they_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n sadeel_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 546_o s._n augustin_n oftentym_v oppose_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o
donatist_n zanchius_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 138_o i_o admit_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o father_n the_o like_a confess_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 358._o and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o beza_n epist_n 1._o plessy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o fulke_o the_o success_n pag._n 36._o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o james_n andrews_n count_v hosium_n pag._n 89._o and_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o d._n whitaker_n and_o sadeel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o convince_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v succesion_n of_o pastor_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o confound_v heretic_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demostration_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o notable_a and_o admirable_a argument_n and_o sadeel_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n s._n cyprian_n do_v especial_o vanquish_v the_o novatians_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v that_o s._n augustine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v very_o evident_a against_o the_o donatist_n pastor_n protestant_n confess_v necessity_n of_o pastor_n 4._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n because_o eftsoon_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o luther_n upon_o 10._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 125_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 151_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n melancthon_n upon_o the._n 3._o cap._n of_o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 258_o god_n will_v always_o have_v some_o public_a ministry_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 489_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o ibide_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rock_n pag._n 176_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o loc_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 227_o we_o must_v not_o seigne_n a_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la fol._n 334_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 442_o the_o church_n can_v exist_v this_o ministry_n be_v extinguish_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o there_o be_v promise_n extant_a of_o the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o pag._n 940_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v always_o conserve_v james_n andrews_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 330_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n oecolampadius_n upon_o the_o 62._o cap._n of_o isaias_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o all_o time_n apostle_n and_o preacher_n bolanus_n in_o his_o synâ—agme_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v one_o settle_v be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o cherish_v and_o sustain_v the_o present_a life_n as_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o §_o 3_o god_n have_v settle_v forever_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v and_o hold_v his_o church_n by_o minister_n and_o §_o 4_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 60_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v either_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sow_v or_o sower_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 197_o the_o ghospeller_n acknowledge_v the_o 3._o other_o order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n priest_n and_o deacon_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 469_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o i_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v necessary_a again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o pastor_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 22_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 95_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o want_v crier_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 381_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 61_o neither_o can_v hell_n stand_v without_o some_o order_n and_o distinction_n the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n how_o then_o can_v any_o compaâ—â—on_a earth_n stand_v which_o be_v confuse_v and_o disorder_v without_o all_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n you_o see_v how_o confuse_a a_o thing_n protestant_n account_n the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o then_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o former_a time_n before_o luther_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o sometime_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n â—oâ—h_n teach_v so_o for_o thuâ—_n melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a dispute_n fol._n 483_o pastor_n scripture_n require_v pastor_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 192_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o perpetual_a call_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 2_o in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 4_o he_o show_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a hang_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o it_o be_v prop_v with_o these_o help_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v her_o safety_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o ephes_n and_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 6._o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 59_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n d._n fulk_n ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapl_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o while_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n pag._n 180_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n faith_n preach_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 5._o four_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o engraft_v faith_n in_o man_n for_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o suenckfeldians_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v and_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o write_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v needful_a for_o faith_n and_o cont._n caterin_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o say_v that_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v nourish_v beget_v and_o conserve_v and_o de_fw-fr instituendis_fw-la ministris_fw-la fol._n 372_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o
will_v and_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v how_o their_o conscience_n be_v toss_v as_o with_o a_o storm_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n lobechius_n also_o disput_fw-la 10._o pag._n 224._o say_v our_o ancestor_n do_v well_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n general_n sacramentarye_n in_o general_n 8._o of_o sacramentarye_n also_o in_o general_a thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o tal_o relig_n fol._n 159._o we_o be_v alas_o long_a time_n so_o besiege_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o man_n and_o caluin_n in_o confess_v fidel_n pag._n 111._o we_o dissemble_v not_o that_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n mass_n until_o the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n be_v discover_v and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o we_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipel_n pag._n 360._o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o go_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o popery_n resp_n ad_fw-la sadoler_n pag._n 122_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v any_o long_a role_n this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v beginner_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o may_v have_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n among_o you_o then_o that_o he_o need_v therefore_o to_o think_v of_o any_o new_a kâ—nd_n of_o life_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1459._o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o ghospeller_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o col_fw-fr 1465._o conclude_v thus_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o popery_n our_o separation_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o laudable_a &_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v bullenger_n tom_n 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o fol._n 282._o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la p._n 620._o we_o be_v term_v apostate_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v as_o we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o glory_v theereof_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap_n 11._o pag._n 361._o write_v that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n martyr_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o school_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n who_o gather_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n do_v come_v be_v priest_n curate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n pag._n 8._o adjoin_v pelican_n and_o haller_n and_o other_o more_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 9_o cont_n duraeum_n say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o your_o order_n and_o such_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n oecolampadious_a and_o other_o without_o number_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 4._o galat._n v._n 26_o all_o the_o first_o renewer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o school_n paraeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la be_v we_o worthy_a of_o blame_n or_o heretic_n because_o we_o leave_v the_o pope_n church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o justicatione_n our_o ancestor_n 97._o year_n ago_o have_v necessary_a cause_n for_o to_o forsake_v popery_n and_o scultet_n in_o concione_fw-la saeculari_fw-la pag._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o hundred_o year_n since_o god_n pluck_v our_o ancestor_n out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n final_o polanus_fw-la in_fw-la praefat_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o false_a catholic_a synagogue_n 9_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o protestant_n english_a protestant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o item_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o these_o man_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 20._o divis_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o we_o true_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n causabon_n also_o epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n cap._n 16._o the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v forsake_v no_o few_o point_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v and_o pag._n 17._o the_o english_a have_v go_v from_o that_o church_n m._n hooker_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n pag._n 181._o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o m._n powel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap_n 21._o we_o confess_v we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o synagogue_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3._o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o lest_o of_o us._n and_o d._n morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o former_a book_n tell_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o zurich_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 4._o histor_n say_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v cast_v of_o that_o burden_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o idiot_n and_o add_v withal_o that_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o protestancy_n suitzer_n suitzer_n and_o the_o suitzer_n in_o their_o confess_n cap._n 17._o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v part_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_n write_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v late_o bear_v among_o they_o polonian_n polonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n in_o their_o consent_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popery_n 10._o furthermore_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_n church_n or_o of_o protestant_n in_o general_a church_n the_o whole_a protest_v church_n thus_o they_o write_v lobechius_n disp_n 12._o pag._n 254._o our_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodoxal_a church_n go_v out_o of_o roman_a babylon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 17._o pareus_n proaem_n l._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v compel_v above_o 96._o year_n ago_o to_o make_v a_o division_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal_a pag._n 727._o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bezam_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v well_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n aretius_n in_o loc_n part_n 2._o fol._n 10._o our_o reform_a church_n depart_v from_o popery_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apoll._n bellarm._n cap._n 14._o boast_v that_o almost_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v england_n germany_n scotland_n long_o ago_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a apology_n glori_v in_o this_o sort_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o free_a city_n so_o many_o king_n so_o many_o prince_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n daneus_fw-la cont_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o all_o scotland_n england_n saxony_n denmark_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suitzerland_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grison_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n d._n sutlive_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o p._n 251._o our_o church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o pag._n 254._o england_n scotland_n ireland_n denmark_n norwey_n saxony_n pomerania_n &_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n flanders_n poland_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n moalin_n lib._n de_fw-la fug_n arnoldi_n cap._n 2._o our_o church_n be_v call_v reform_v because_o they_o be_v christian_a church_n purge_v from_o popery_n d._n rainolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n put_v this_o for_o the_o sixth_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o add_v with_o all_o that_o all_o reform_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n
of_o the_o author_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n two_o book_n write_a first_o in_o latin_a by_o r._n s._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o review_v by_o the_o author_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o vv._n bas_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o beginning_n tertull._n prescript_n cap._n 20._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxi_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o both_o luther_n himself_o and_o the_o famous_a protestant's_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v many_o way_n most_o plain_o and_o most_o free_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o this_o work_n do_v manifest_o appear_v then_o undoubted_o he_o be_v so_o and_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n read_v therefore_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o thereby_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o manner_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o question_n gentle_a reader_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o one_o kind_n be_v of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n whether_o before_o he_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v pastor_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z the_o other_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o example_n whether_o christ_n teach_v good_a work_n do_v justify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n meritorious_a and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n why_o a_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v handle_v rather_o they_o of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a i_o treat_v not_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a but_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n few_o and_o many_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o that_o most_o exact_o but_o these_o few_o have_v touch_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v none_o of_o purpose_n have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v second_o there_o be_v few_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o most_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n such_o kind_n of_o question_n this_o especial_o be_v which_o now_o i_o handle_v whether_o luther_n be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o every_o one_o will_v straihgt_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n but_o luther_n devise_n and_o invention_n three_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n or_o law_n protestant_n want_v not_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n as_o neither_o any_o heretic_n want_v and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n in_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n 15._o prescrip_n c._n 15._o and_o with_o this_o their_o boldness_n shake_v some_o and_o in_o the_o dispute_n weary_a the_o constant_a catch_v the_o weak_a &_o send_v away_o the_o midalâ—_n sort_n with_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n but_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o all_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o most_o vain_a but_o also_o of_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o say_n &_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n no_o more_o willing_o then_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o his_o trial_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o these_o disput_v either_o weary_a the_o constant_a or_o catch_v the_o weak_a but_o show_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o wilfullnes_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o minister_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n include_v many_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o antiquity_n succession_n continuance_n visibility_n mission_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o point_v there_o be_v little_a colour_n or_o show_v on_o their_o part_n 2._o four_o protestant_n exact_v more_o difficult_a poofe_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v demand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o testimony_n of_o man_n against_o who_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o must_v refuse_v all_o trial_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n they_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v lawful_a proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o satisfy_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v plain_a &_o 11._o &_o melan._n &_o brent_n in_o hospin_n fol._n 107._o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o express_v and_o as_o they_o say_v word_n slad_n word_n vor_v respon_n ad_fw-la slad_n for_o word_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o 4._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n fol._n 440._o lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4._o stop_n all_o mâ—ns_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o protestant_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o seven_o and_o three_o make_v ten_o nay_o they_o yield_v not_o always_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o expressy_a more_o plain_o more_o literal_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o like_a &_o yet_o the_o protestant_n yield_v not_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o testimony_n but_o devise_v figure_n and_o shift_n to_o delude_v they_o catholic_n proof_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o theological_a demonstration_n because_o they_o be_v clear_o draw_v from_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_n from_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o either_o divinity_n or_o law_n or_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v found_v in_o word_n either_o do_v afford_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o law_n or_o science_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n as_o divinity_n be_v can_v bear_v or_o afford_v and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o it_o be_v stark_o madness_n to_o exact_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o any_o profession_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o can_v afford_v 1._o 1._o eth._n 1._o but_o because_o heretic_n expound_v what_o word_n soever_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o father_n and_o the_o unlearned_a hardly_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n &_o such_o as_o divinity_n can_v afford_v no_o great_a or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o with_o they_o catholik_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n take_v little_a effect_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o theological_a but_o also_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a demonstration_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o one_o principle_n which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o kind_n of_o principle_n these_o be_v that_o god_n church_n have_v always_o he_o
they_o shall_v be_v understand_v rather_o according_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n meaning_n then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a most_o plain_a and_o most_o frequent_a word_n especial_o when_o as_o luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 414_o many_o thing_n be_v bear_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v 8._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o second_o demonstration_n if_o so_o be_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v true_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o four_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o invisibility_n thereof_o before_o luther_n break_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o society_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o church_n wherefore_o those_o protestant_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a man_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a manner_n or_o that_o their_o society_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a note_n note_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n whether_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a 1._o colloq_fw-la batisban_n sesse_n 1.6_o 10.17_o jewel_n def._n apol._n par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 15._o d._n 1._o whither_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholics_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o denier_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o be_v sufficient_a reasonable_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o like_v anaxagoras_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o this_o or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o matter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o only_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o for_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n or_o proof_n thereof_o burr_n for_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v hereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 340_o say_v he_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o disputation_n who_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n urge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n and_o vorstins_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 464_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o denier_n probable_o to_o deny_v wherefore_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n be_v not_o have_v not_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v herein_o we_o be_v only_o the_o defender_n and_o denier_n 473._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 389._o 473._o and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n which_o the_o protestant_n allege_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n before_o luther_n appear_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n stranger_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a to_o stranger_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v use_v luther_n word_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a let_v we_o do_v it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o papist_n to_o enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v sadcel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61._o article_n pag._n 538_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n lurck_v under_o popish_a darkness_n and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o person_n family_n papist_n invisible_a to_o papist_n and_o company_n be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o catchpole_n see_v they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n like_o sparkle_n cover_v with_o much_o ash_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthur_n cap._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o turrian_n loco_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o pag._n 706._o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o dwell_n in_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o other_o other_o unknown_a to_o other_o junius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o speak_v thus_o of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o profess_v their_o say_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o before_o dog_n &_o wild_a beast_n who_o will_v run_v upon_o they_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 458._o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o pag._n 468_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n protestant_n know_a only_o to_o protestant_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 359_o we_o care_v not_o for_o their_o object_v solitude_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v recall_v our_o church_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o solitude_n d._n fulke_o to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o stapleton_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n unknown_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 118_o they_o confess_v christ_n but_o not_o always_o before_o heretic_n but_o before_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o by_o visible_a you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n book_n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v they_o profess_v secret_o not_o public_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 95_o that_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n pag._n 59_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lardgne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 212_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a say_v which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o luther_n tym_fw-mi protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o their_o
enemy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o lurck_v in_o desert_n in_o darkness_n like_o sparkle_n under_o much_o ash_n profess_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n or_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o most_o before_o themselves_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n that_o be_v to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v world_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o junius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o in_o common_a vanish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o cover_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n world_n often_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cap._n 16_o the_o visible_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n cap._n 43_o sometime_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o sometime_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o godly_a person_n not_o to_o every_o one_o besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o world_n sonis_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o man_n lubbertus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o persecutor_n and_o cap._n 6_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o cap._n 7._o rivet_v in_o his_o epirome_n of_o controversy_n treatise_n 1._o sect_n 37_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o persecutor_n sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o so_o few_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n d._n fulke_o to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n bullinger_n alphonse_n chytreus_n marlorate_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o access_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o apparent_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pag._n 21_o sometym_v the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 42_o god_n will_v sometime_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o strike_v her_o enemy_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v she_o and_o pag._n 129._o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 366_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 86_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o pag._n 87_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o pag._n 97._o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16_o defence_n protestant_n proper_a defence_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n and_o cap._n 13_o when_o protestant_a say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v like_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o so_o sew_v that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o not_o open_o know_v by_o her_o visibility_n rite_n or_o visible_a succession_n or_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 1._o pag._n 67_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v vanish_v may_o hide_v may_v fail_v from_o the_o world_n be_v often_o take_v away_o from_o man_n by_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v unknown_a or_o appear_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o and_o the_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o visible_a rite_n nor_o by_o visible_a succession_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o probability_n and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n to_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o 4._o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o protestant_n teach_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o suppose_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o prove_v second_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n infidel_n the_o true_a church_n discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n as_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o christians_n but_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o other_o writing_n by_o infidel_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n his_o company_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v and_o see_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o the_o world_n &_o infidel_n and_o of_o his_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o visibility_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o visible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a
be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n witness_v again_o elias_n think_v himself_o only_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n false_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o she_o may_v lie_v so_o hide_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o feel_v the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v our_o knowledge_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o §_o 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o junius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 16_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o shall_v lie_v hide_v according_a to_o her_o visible_a form_n chassanio_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 148_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a cap._n 12_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o often_o time_n none_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n earth_n oftentyms_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o cap._n 13_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v most_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o cap_n 16_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v we_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n may_v so_o fail_v on_o earth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n again_o s._n paul_n infer_v general_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o the_o true_a church_n may_v sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2_o pag._n 33_o visible_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v to_o be_v visible_a god_n make_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a plessy_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o oftentimes_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o antibellarm_n college_n disput_fw-la 14_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v bucanus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 41._o sect_n 9_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a which_o public_o and_o visible_o worship_v god_n pure_o fail_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o sect_n 12_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n which_o worship_v christ_n pious_o but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a trelcatius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n make_v rhi_v title_n of_o one_o chapter_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v against_o bellarmine_n hyperius_fw-la in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 548_o while_o elias_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61_o article_n pag._n 531_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n unless_o they_o measure_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o pag._n 535_o the_o true_a church_n maybe_o consern_v without_o any_o visible_a state_n and_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o sophism_n pag._n 610_o it_o be_v plain_a form_n want_v outward_a form_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o outward_a form_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o often_o as_o that_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 543_o the_o church_n sometime_o want_v the_o external_a form_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v without_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n pag._n 550_o mens_fw-la wickedness_n do_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o eye_n perish_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v perish_v scharpe_a of_o justification_n cont._n 5_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v perish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o bastingius_n upon_o the_o catechism_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 227_o without_o doubt_n in_o every_o age_n thing_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v as_o like_o a_o grain_n cover_v with_o straw_n there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag_n 133_o a_o little_a before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n no_o where_o appear_v any_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 136_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n fail_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v but_o also_o take_v whole_a in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o some_o time_n fail_v from_o the_o true_a say_v and_o be_v whole_o darken_v the_o outward_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o pag._n 424_o neither_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o perpetual_o hinder_v the_o perish_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n the_o fleming_n confession_n article_n 27_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o seem_v as_o extinguish_v and_o napper_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n pag._n 186_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o upon_o 12._o cap._n pag._n 195_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o proposit_n 20._o pag._n 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o none_o can_v visible_o enter_v thus_o foreign_a protestant_n of_o our_o countryman_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 470_o sometime_o obscurity_n must_v of_o all_o help_v the_o church_n for_o at_o some_o time_n she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o she_o lay_v hide_v and_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 466_o we_o confess_v that_o ever_o more_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n &_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_a not_o always_o visible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a visible_a church_n and_o cap._n 2._o cit_fw-la pag._n 468_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 469_o hence_o infer_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o perish_v perish_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o perish_v whole_o but_o that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o say_v whitaker_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v mark_v how_o plain_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v perish_v note_n note_n or_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v always_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v pag._n 470._o 473._o 475._o 476._o and_o 479._o and_o q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 559._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o duraeus_n sect_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 11._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o q_o 1._o pag._n 67_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometym_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o again_o visible_a in_o elias_n time_n not_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o quest_n 2._o pag._n 74_o a_o visible_a
be_v see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n that_o the_o external_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a condition_n without_o visible_a succession_n and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a form_n that_o the_o visible_a face_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v utter_o perish_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v the_o outward_a church_n perish_v that_o it_o may_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n perish_v and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 8._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o none_o at_o all_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n need_v no_o witty_a interpreter_n but_o only_o a_o attent_a hearer_n 11._o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a refute_v protestant_n untrue_a shift_n refute_v that_o d._n white_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38._o and_o 40._o say_v untrue_o that_o protestant_n imagine_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n simple_o invisible_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o oftentimes_o profess_v open_o the_o contrary_a untrue_o also_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472._o that_o we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church_n as_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o for_o as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o 5.6_o num._n 5.6_o and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v so_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n understand_v not_o a_o company_n visible_o profess_v their_o faith_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o visible_a man_n who_o keep_v their_o faith_n secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o man_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a and_o only_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o few_o for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a untrue_o also_o say_v junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o write_v this_o only_a we_o say_v the_o visible_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v hide_v or_o fail_v to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n not_o that_o it_o can_v become_v invisible_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a last_o some_o do_v untrue_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o their_o word_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o expound_v so_o many_o absolute_a speech_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n beside_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o those_o who_o limitate_v the_o former_a speech_n agree_v not_o together_o in_o their_o exposition_n for_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v glorious_a and_o of_o every_o one_o d._n white_a lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 37._o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v a_o part_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o man_n by_o her_o visible_a rite_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o shift_n he_o call_v the_o bulwarck_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o bulwarck_n be_v build_v of_o he_o without_o all_o foundation_n and_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o former_a confession_n d._n feild_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o invisible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n already_o rehearse_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o 12._o for_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a demand_n to_o request_v they_o to_o show_v it_o before_o that_o tyme._n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o demand_n impudent_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a demand_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o request_v to_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o touch_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o visible_a form_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o luther_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n then_o lay_v hide_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o but_o you_o bid_v i_o bring_v forth_o those_o elect_v protestant_n which_o lie_v hide_v through_o all_o the_o world_n good_a god_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o demand_v unjust_a unjust_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o they_o who_o i_o say_v lay_v hide_v and_o sadeel_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o turrian_o sophism_n pag._n 766_o but_o i_o promise_v not_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_n to_o this_o your_o question_n where_o those_o invisible_a remnant_n lay_v hide_v as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v lie_v so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 551_o at_o last_o come_v that_o general_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o extinct_a church_n only_o shadow_n and_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o intimate_v plessy_n mornay_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n know_v his_o own_o and_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 176_o you_o deny_v that_o luther_n sound_v a_o company_n of_o his_o sect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a company_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v to_o show_v a_o follower_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n show_v that_o which_o impli_v visible_a imply_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o prove_v the_o invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a napper_n upon_o 12._o cap._n apocal_a pag._n 294_o from_o the_o year_n 316._o god_n with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v invisible_a the_o same_o he_o say_v pag._n 188_o but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a demand_n to_o have_v their_o church_n show_v before_o luther_n if_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o if_o her_o outward_a light_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n remain_v and_o last_o if_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a the_o same_o also_o they_o intimate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o may_v be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 495_o god_n church_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o elias_n time_n but_o so_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v
3._o ca._n 13._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col._n 788._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n in_o danaeus_n opuscle_n pag._n 1029._o d._n fulk_n of_o succession_n pag._n 320._o and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v faith_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o also_o who_o write_v that_o their_o church_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o merueilous_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n or_o by_o mere_a miracle_n as_o luther_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 7._o fol_z 240._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o danaeus_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 1021._o &_o son_n be_v against_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o but_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o because_o god_n can_v in_o such_o manner_n preserve_v the_o church_n 10._o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o vain_a foundation_n this_o imaginary_a church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v invisible_a and_o lurk_a in_o hole_n &_o corner_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o confess_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o confess_v it_o always_o because_o they_o can_v never_o name_v any_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v see_v it_o in_o former_a age_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v that_o for_o all_o those_o age_n it_o learn_v their_o faith_n miraculous_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o when_o we_o ask_v testimony_n hereof_o they_o produce_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o we_o demand_v proof_n they_o give_v we_o no_o other_o than_o this_o 74._o verstius_n antibel_n pag._n 468._o fulke_o the_o success_n pa._n 74._o that_o god_n can_v so_o teach_v it_o faith_n as_o if_o god_n do_v or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o god_n will_n and_o they_o answer_v of_o his_o power_n when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n they_o exact_v demonstration_n that_o be_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o pregnant_a proof_n deduce_v thence_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o so_o incredible_a as_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n teach_v her_o faith_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o for_o one_o silly_a sophism_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o very_a child_n and_o scorn_v even_o of_o themselves_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v sure_o that_o i_o may_v use_v saint_a augustin_n word_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n 4._o cont_n adimant_n c._n 4._o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a beast_n who_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v their_o writing_n they_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n or_o dulness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o caluin_n say_v 15._o antid_v â—_o conc._n c._n 15._o these_o master_n need_v have_v a_o hear_v of_o ox_n if_o they_o will_v have_v auditor_n to_o who_o they_o may_v persuade_v what_o they_o will_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n i_o say_v with_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n cap._n 10_o surely_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o will_v so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 46._o cap_n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6_o fol._n 624._o say_v god_n can_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o immediate_o and_o upon_o the_o 32._o chap._n fol._n 454_o he_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v immediate_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o man_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n caluin_n upon_o 3._o chap._n 1._o cor._n v._n 6_o nothing_o hinder_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inspire_v faith_n into_o man_n asleep_a but_o he_o have_v otherwise_o determine_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o upon_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n v._n 37_o they_o rave_v perverse_o who_o imagine_v of_o god_n power_n without_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a dispute_n what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o find_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 17_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o what_o god_n can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v cap._n 1_o §_o 5._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 7._o pag_n 5._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 326._o beza_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 97_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n need_v no_o answer_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o urge_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n where_o we_o know_v not_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n sadeel_n of_o sacramental_a manducation_n pag._n 272._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o theological_a principle_n we_o may_v not_o in_o divinity_n argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o his_o express_a word_n let_v protestant_n therefore_o produce_v god_n express_a word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v for_o many_o age_n miraculous_o by_o himself_o alone_o teach_v the_o church_n her_o faith_n danaeus_n also_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n deamiss_o great_a cap._n 15_o it_o little_o avail_v to_o prove_v god_n power_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o be_v prove_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 1_o p._n 617_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o argument_n be_v this_o this_o may_v be_v do_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o foundation_n final_o casaubon_n in_o his_o 7._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n power_n be_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o see_v how_o vain_a even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n learning_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n albeit_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o man_n &_o themselves_o feign_v a_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o they_o feign_v man_n who_o they_o say_v for_o many_o age_n learnâ—_n their_o faith_n immediate_o of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o we_o will_v most_o manifest_o hereafter_o disprove_v it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o those_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o enthusiast_n or_o heavenly_a prophet_n as_o luther_n scoff_o term_v some_o who_o in_o his_o time_n challenge_v such_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o condemn_v this_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n as_o fanatical_a anabaptisticall_a suenckfeldian_n and_o enthusiasticall_a 11._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 5._o god_n protestant_n reject_v immediate_a taech_v of_o god_n as_o fabritius_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n say_v thus_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n martin_n luther_n upon_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 117_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n true_a fanatical_a doctor_n do_v dream_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o art_n of_o smalcald_n in_o this_o we_o most_o constant_o stand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o sacrament_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n pag._n 30._o
14._o nine_o invisible_a nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v not_o her_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o arck_n of_o nöe_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v persecution_n raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o more_o know_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n in_o day_n time_n all_o shine_v but_o at_o might_n glitter_v in_o the_o star_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n flourish_v in_o all_o her_o member_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o constant_a soldier_n and_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o pure_a more_o famous_a and_o more_o plentiful_a which_o one_o may_v read_v in_o ss_z justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustin_n leo_n theodorete_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o i_o according_a to_o my_o purpose_n will_v allege_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 125_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v increase_v while_o they_o be_v diminish_v do_v multiply_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 84_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fruithfull_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o increase_v caluin_n against_o seruet_fw-la pag._n 595_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n rise_v under_o persecution_n flourish_v under_o the_o same_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n 1_o lubberia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o the_o true_a church_n grow_v under_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o end_n this_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v down_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o great_a source_n and_o strength_n do_v it_o break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 255_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n that_o i_o grant_v it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o delate_v and_o extend_v her_o bound_n for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o all_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a do_v see_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o church_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o antichrist_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a she_o become_v and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 501_o persecution_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o more_o famous_a and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 669_o when_o tyrant_n raâ—ed_v against_o the_o church_n religion_n suffer_v no_o loss_n yea_o then_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v how_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n become_v invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v by_o persecution_n 15._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o not_o of_o persecution_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o become_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o speak_v voluntary_a without_o all_o proof_n again_o that_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o d._n fulke_o speak_v namely_o of_o antichrists_n persecution_n mean_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v have_v since_o luther_n time_n make_v their_o church_n more_o famous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o before_o his_o time_n make_v it_o invisible_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n as_o any_o herode_fw-la nero_n domitian_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mild_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o final_o heretic_n do_v by_o fraud_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o far_o be_v fraudulent_a persecution_n from_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o make_v the_o try_a faithful_a to_o be_v manifest_a and_o both_o s._n augustin_n oftentimes_o &_o other_o observe_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o church_n 16._o ten_o i_o prove_v church_n protestant_n infer_v a_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v become_v invisible_a because_o protestant_n do_v often_o infer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o company_n not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protocoll_n of_o frankentall_a they_o prove_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1525._o because_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v all_o story_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n for_o as_o spalatinus_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n boast_v one_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o confession_n neither_o in_o any_o history_n neither_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n german_n in_o luther_n tom_n 9_o german_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v that_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o history_n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o of_o his_o principal_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o book_n of_o monk_n of_o canonist_n of_o scholman_n yea_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n likewise_o when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caluin_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 359._o say_v i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o suppose_v that_o no_o church_n be_v where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o thus_o answer_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v other_o church_n let_v they_o show_v they_o and_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o 12._o prefection_n upon_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 106._o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v believe_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o when_o d._n harding_n say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heresy_n m._n jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 75._o deny_v it_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o tim_a to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o if_o a_o heresy_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o certain_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o beza_n impugn_a the_o arian_n thus_o he_o discourse_v epist_n 18._o pag_n 98_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v where_o there_o church_n have_v be_v since_o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o never_o any_o one_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v epist_n 81_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n when_o the_o bohemian_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n our_o congregation_n be_v long_a time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o their_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n final_o m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o
pretend_a discipline_n cap_n 2._o avouch_v that_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n begin_v of_o caluin_n because_o before_o he_o it_o be_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o discipline_n or_o a_o heretical_a company_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a church_n absurdity_n follow_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereupon_o will_v ensue_v many_o and_o great_a absurdity_n for_o first_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n institute_v by_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o he_o can_v be_v as_o common_o all_o protestant_n do_v teach_v who_o contemn_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o make_v they_o such_o account_n of_o this_o humane_a institution_n at_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n have_v feel_v this_o mischief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o homily_n in_o his_o opuscle_n pag._n 548._o and_o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o see_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a institution_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o man_n can_v appoint_v so_o strict_o to_o observe_v this_o one_o humane_a institution_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n another_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n and_o mockery_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n for_o sith_o as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o man_n will_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v in_o no_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n believe_v it_o howsoever_o for_o to_o defend_v the_o protestant_n church_n he_o may_v say_v it_o but_o farewell_o rather_o such_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o improbable_a paradox_n 18._o the_o 3._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n both_o before_o her_o own_o and_o other_o 11._o lib._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o under_o pagan_a or_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o law_n wherewith_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o same_o testify_v s._n hierome_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 47_o the_o hebrew_n albeit_o subdue_v of_o the_o roman_n yet_o never_o take_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o custom_n they_o keep_v their_o own_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o every_o century_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 5._o junius_n &_o daneus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o also_o the_o internal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o synagogue_n if_o the_o synagogue_n dare_v in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o her_o enemy_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o long_a time_n dare_v mutter_v nothing_o even_o before_o her_o own_o child_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n teach_v adore_v antichrist_n and_o observe_v antichristian_a and_o idolatricall_a rite_n &_o worship_n the_o 4._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v of_o any_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretik_a to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o his_o dotage_n unless_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evermore_o visible_a &_o profess_v her_o faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v protestant_n themselves_o do_v suppose_v when_o they_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n 19_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o whither_o we_o put_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o visible_a thing_n or_o invisible_a whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o only_o elect_a and_o just_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o they_o alone_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o disput_n not_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o she_o profess_v she_o say_v before_o her_o child_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o visible_a or_o sensible_a which_o suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o profession_n of_o protestant_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o frame_v my_o 3._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v she_o be_v visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v whether_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o essential_a form_n or_o a_o property_n or_o accident_n inseparable_a but_o the_o protestant_a church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v therefore_o immediate_o before_o luther_n she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n become_v to_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n by_o all_o the_o verbal_a confession_n which_o we_o have_v rehease_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o by_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o who_o neither_o in_o luther_n time_n nor_o since_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o have_v see_v any_o company_n profess_v protestancy_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o the_o which_o yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o do_v especial_o in_o luther_n time_n if_o any_o such_o company_n have_v be_v extant_a that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n have_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o 4._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v whole_o want_v pastor_n first_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n world_n protestant_n pastor_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n d._n fulk_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n howsoever_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n
about_o to_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n final_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n or_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o former_a protestant_n pastor_n of_o who_o they_o can_v have_v be_v send_v or_o approve_v pastor_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n 4._o the_o same_o also_o they_o insinuate_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pastor_n luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n tom_n 4._o fol_z 295_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n of_o ministry_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o god_n eftsoon_o restore_v the_o ministry_n caluin_n of_o true_a reform_v pag._n 332_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v straight_o if_o pastor_n he_o want_v beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 55_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o perpetual_a sadeel_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n pag._n 533_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o junius_n and_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o bucan_n in_o his_o 41._o place_v de_fw-fr eccles_n quest_n 19_o sometime_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n keckerman_n in_o his_o theological_a systeme_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 397_o the_o church_n be_v often_o press_v so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 158_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o tyme._n luâ—bert_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n d._n whitaker_n c._n 6._o before_o cite_a pag._n 510_o i_o gather_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o her_o external_a state_n and_o pag._n 512_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_a succession_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o true_a church_n d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o write_v thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n you_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o cap._n 18._o he_o affirm_v this_o say_n to_o be_v false_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o cap._n 23._o say_v succession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o person_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 319_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o of_o god_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 87_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o 5._o by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n preacher_n at_o all_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o ordination_n abolish_v and_o decay_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v these_o word_n both_o of_o a_o substantial_a &_o universal_a destruction_n of_o true_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o other_o also_o for_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v ordinary_a vocation_n whole_o corrupt_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o those_o who_o free_v their_o church_n from_o popery_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o god_n must_v raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o that_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o cut_v of_o as_o that_o their_o need_v a_o new_a succour_n and_o a_o new_a foundation_n last_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v be_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o lawful_a order_n quit_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o which_o word_n either_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a pastor_n at_o all_o or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v for_o some_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n usual_o they_o call_v luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n their_o apocal._n their_o plessie_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 11._o napp_n in_o 14._o apocal._n first_o minister_n first_o 556._o first_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 556._o teacher_n first_o rom_n first_o gâ—alt_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o 11._o first_o perk._n in_o â—_o galat._n cap._n 11._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o restorer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n 6._o final_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n preacher_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pastor_n wherefore_o this_o be_v rash_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d marc._n â—_o either_o prove_v say_v tertullian_n that_o which_o thou_o believe_v or_o if_o thou_o prove_v it_o not_o how_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a sophism_n and_o beside_o themselves_o do_v overthrow_v it_o in_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n albeit_o they_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v a_o church_n moreover_o than_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o name_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_a pastor_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o lighten_v as_o it_o be_v some_o sparck_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o that_o they_o join_v stable_n unto_o the_o foundation_n cruciger_n and_o rorarius_n in_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 202_o that_o they_o have_v some_o little_a light_n d._n fulke_o of_o success_n pag._n 131_o that_o perhaps_o in_o all_o point_v
be_v not_o where_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o first_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n place_n protestant_n name_v not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o want_n of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n before_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o darkness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n in_o trephonius_n den_n nevertheless_o they_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o desert_n this_o darkness_n this_o lurk_a hole_n this_o den_n be_v second_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o time_n paâ—t_fw-la d._n whitaker_n cont._n â—â—_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475_o place_n know_v not_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v â—hew_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o our_o finger_n where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o insinuate_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 766._o saying_n that_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n where_o there_o church_n lurk_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o lay_v so_o close_o hide_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o it_o lay_v also_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o rome_n irreconcilable_a sect_n 1._o when_o he_o call_v this_o our_o demand_n where_o their_o church_n lurk_v a_o idle_a demand_n of_o pettifogger_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a demand_n be_v manifest_a for_o first_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v for_o many_o age_n again_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o demand_v this_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o say_v tertullian_n when_o 32.37_o praes_n 32.37_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o again_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o oâ—spring_n of_o their_o church_n s._n athanasius_n whence_o come_v these_o thing_n yea_o what_o hell_n have_v vomit_v they_o out_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr nicen_n synod_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n selenuc_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n where_o appear_v donatus_n out_o of_o what_o ground_n spring_v he_o out_o of_o what_o sea_n arise_v he_o from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o and_o beza_n epist_n 18._o demand_v the_o like_a of_o the_o arian_n saying_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n beside_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n know_v where_o the_o be_v and_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a but_o a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o protestant_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n catholics_n always_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n 2._o three_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o even_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o former_a time_n do_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o know_v no_o place_n where_o she_o be_v for_o as_o m._n jewel_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7._o pag._n 10_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o a_o main_n in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v demand_v by_o catholics_n confess_v peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr discessu_fw-la ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n col_fw-fr 1492._o beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o 132._o question_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n &_o speech_n of_o all_o catholic_n yea_o luther_n in_o cap._n 19_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 125._o write_v that_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o will_v be_v our_o last_o be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n see_v nothing_o do_v all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o thou_o err_v because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n do_v most_o press_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o demand_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o so_o great_a cry_v propose_v of_o us._n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o propose_v their_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n answer_v protestant_n answer_v stapleton_n say_v that_o caluin_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o we_o all_o say_v and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n answer_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o foe_n 438._o in_o psalmos_fw-la graduales_fw-la to_o 3._o fol._n 589._o and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 236._o james_n andrew_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 326._o herbrand_n in_o compend_n theol._n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 502._o hunnius_n praefat._n tract_n de_fw-fr justific_a huberus_n in_o antibellarm_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o hutter_n in_o aâ—alysi_n confess_v august_n p._n 447._o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o p._n 952._o lobechius_n disp_n 10._o pag._n 202._o gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 24._o reineccius_n lib._n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n beza_n and_o m._n perkins_n locis_fw-la cit_fw-la sadeel_n in_o refut_n thes_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccl._n daneus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n ult._n junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 166._o vorstius_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o art_n 2._o sohnius_n in_o method_n theol._n pag._n 213._o bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n and_o other_o common_o 3._o but_o this_o answer_n satisfi_v not_o our_o question_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o riddle_n &_o perhaps_o put_v of_o purpose_n because_o as_o bucer_n say_v zanchii_n lib._n 1._o epist_n zanchii_n protestant_n mystery_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o papist_n second_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popery_n for_o boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 723._o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o we_o call_v popery_n he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o error_n the_o abuse_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 32._o pag._n 305_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n moulins_n of_o arnolds_n flight_n cap._n 6_o popery_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o galat._n v._n 9_o popery_n be_v a_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o by_o popery_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o papist_n schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n heret_fw-la pag._n 480._o write_v that_o popery_n signify_v a_o company_n and_o james_n andrew_n cont._n hosium_n pag._n 326._o say_v popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o their_o impiety_n three_o popery_n whereby_o you_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n or_o such_o doctrine_n be_v no_o place_n &_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n four_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o where_o only_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v for_o what_o can_v they_o not_o say_v but_o where_o they_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v 33._o lib._n 1._o count_n gaud._n c._n 33._o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustin_n word_n i_o demand_v whither_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o popery_n or_o man_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n let_v they_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v whither_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n
be_v every_o where_o caluin_n pronounce_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 829._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v long_o since_o and_o alcsius_n apud_fw-la hospiâ—_n part_n 2._o fol._n 201._o say_v i_o know_v both_o the_o time_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v author_n thereof_o authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 95._o no_o man_n teach_v this_o their_o opinion_n before_o luther_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v forth_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n beza_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr omnipraesentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 509._o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n final_o clenuitius_n apud_fw-la heshus_n lib._n cit_fw-la call_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n a_o new_a and_o five_o gospel_n thus_o protestant_n testify_v the_o newness_n of_o each_o other_o doctrine_n 9_o eight_o i_o prove_v the_o newness_n of_o protestancy_n by_o the_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o nams_n new_a the_o name_n of_o protestat_n be_v new_a which_o protestant_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n or_o ghospeller_n and_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n evangelicall_a and_o reform_a d._n andrew_n respon_n add_v apol._n bellarm._n c._n 1._o protestant_n be_v our_o name_n d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n this_o name_n agree_v fit_o to_o our_o profession_n praefat._n consensus_fw-la poloniae_fw-la we_o be_v term_v ghospeller_n jezler_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 31._o we_o will_v be_v call_v gospeler_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o call_v we_o otherwise_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n pag._n 49_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v eftsoon_o take_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n all_o will_v straight_o point_v their_o finger_n to_o the_o protestant_n assembly_n but_o sure_o all_o these_o name_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o name_n design_v which_o before_o luther_n time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o protestant_a company_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a name_n give_v either_o by_o those_o of_o that_o company_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 10._o last_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o that_o that_o protestant_n know_v well_o the_o newness_n thereof_o deny_v that_o the_o great_a antiquity_n among_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o bid_v we_o 367._o we_o luth._o tom_n 2_o fol._n 367._o shut_v our_o eye_n at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o raino_n confer_v c._n 5._o diviss_n 2._o bastardly_a mark_n and_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o bless_v l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 3._o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n that_o since_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v by_o he_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o found_v his_o true_a church_n before_o any_o false_a christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o begin_v a_o false_a christian_a church_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o which_o among_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o too_o well_o know_v that_o their_o church_n be_v far_o young_a than_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o say_n her_o daughter_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o make_v my_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o luther_n time_n new_a or_o build_v or_o begin_v a_o new_a he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a confession_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o protestant_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n open_a confession_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o preach_v protestancy_n luther_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 1_o the_o dutch_a man_n do_v look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o before_o none_o either_o bishop_n or_o divine_a dare_v touch_v ibi._n fol._n 159._o it_o be_v say_v luther_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n do_v tax_v the_o pope_n abomination_n and_o illustrate_v the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o praefat._n disput_fw-la fol._n 370._o gospel_n luther_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v his_o gospel_n i_o first_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 333_o many_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 387._o god_n in_o this_o late_a time_n have_v again_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o we_o unto_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n tom_n 7._o we_o dare_v boast_v christ_n first_o publish_v christ_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n melancthon_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3_o with_o what_o joy_n do_v man_n receive_v the_o first_o sparkle_v of_o light_n discover_v by_o luther_n praef_n in_o tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la god_n by_o he_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o us._n again_o he_o recall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n protestancy_n first_o spark_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n show_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n 3_o when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n in_o the_o charch_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v luther_n lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 250_o out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o school_n do_v shine_v the_o first_o light_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n touch_v god_n and_o crist_n light_n the_o first_o light_n which_o our_o new_a adversaries_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v though_o they_o burst_v with_o envy_n amsdorfe_n alber_n and_o other_o write_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o under_o heaven_n who_o impugn_a external_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n fol._n 130._o say_v that_o vtenhonius_n a_o caluinist_n be_v impudent_a when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o hear_v conrade_n pelican_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o pelican_n himself_o have_v reject_v purgatory_n before_o luther_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o this_o lie_n say_v schusselburg_n the_o late_a caluinist_n have_v refute_v and_o fol._n 228._o he_o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v the_o refine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o praise_n say_v he_o we_o true_o and_o with_o good_a right_n give_v to_o luther_n though_o the_o caluinist_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n morgerstern_a tract_n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o before_o luther_n any_o hold_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o they_o of_o he_o milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la confess_v august_n art_n 17._o if_o luther_n have_v have_v orthodoxal_a forerunner_n in_o his_o office_n predecessor_n have_v not_o predecessor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v prognostica_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 12._o luther_n as_o be_v confess_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gospel_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n brentius_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la in_o fine_a god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o carry_v before_o we_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o smedensted_n apud_fw-la hospin_n
participation_n of_o sacrament_n communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o thought_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o light_a cause_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatics_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n and_o government_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 165_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v on_o both_o party_n &_o the_o one_o want_v lawful_a succession_n d._n field_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o some_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatic_o dancus_fw-la in_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o entire_a yet_o without_o probable_a and_o better_a reason_n follow_v not_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v apol._n pro_fw-la heluet._n eccles_n pag._n 1485._o bullinger_n tom_n 1._o decad._n 5._o serm_n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 190._o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 10._o d._n rainolds_n praelect_a 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o heshusius_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o and_o other_o 5._o now_o that_o proper_a schismatic_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o manifest_a reason_n s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatics_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v false_a christian_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 29_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o so_o dote_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o charity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o place_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n s._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 38_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v nothing_o that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n which_o end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n hierome_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o epist_n 42.51.55_o s._n prosper_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o relate_v heretofore_o among_o who_o say_v â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o as_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o institut_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v with_o two_o band_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n but_o schismatic_n break_v the_o band_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n again_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o outward_o thou_o profess_v the_o faith_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o schismatics_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o say_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o shismatik_n want_v this_o communion_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o office_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o charity_n and_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n final_o only_a catholic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o 3._o and_o whi._n conc_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n confess_v but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholik_o as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v the_o father_n doc_fw-fr teach_v and_o 7._o and_o gesner_n loc_fw-la 24._o field_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o protestant_n acknowledge_v 6._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o out_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v common_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o improbable_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o protestant_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o proof_n of_o fool_n or_o wilful_a man_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o say_n for_o d._n whitaker_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n d._n fulke_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o luther_n more_o boast_o say_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la priu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o f._n 247._o this_o be_v our_o solid_a foundation_n and_o most_o steadfast_a rock_n whersoever_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v necessary_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o say_v he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a proof_n sure_o and_o fit_a for_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o a_o sound_a foundation_n on_o which_o to_o feign_a a_o church_n shall_v rely_v and_o a_o fit_a rock_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n 33._o lib._n 1._o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 33._o i_o ask_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o wheresoever_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o we_o never_o read_v if_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o this_o behold_v a_o fiction_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o believe_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v for_o what_o you_o rebel_v you_o run_v mad_a you_o burn_v again_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v they_o sure_o no_v other_o than_o yourselves_o and_o what_o be_v your_o authority_n i_o say_v not_o with_o we_o but_o even_o with_o yourselves_o be_v as_o one_o of_o your_o part_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n the_o square_a of_o truth_n moreover_o 13._o pareus_n l_o 3_o ce_fw-fr â—â—stifie_v cap._n 13._o see_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v essential_a or_o substantial_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n follow_v their_o pastor_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v it_o be_v sophistry_n and_o madness_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o she_o which_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o which_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o essence_n be_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n true_a in_o essence_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o doctrine_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v beside_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
also_o in_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a that_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la and_o d._n sutlive_v lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o luther_n desert_n that_o protestant_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n for_o as_o we_o see_v luther_n himself_o call_v they_o so_o and_o therein_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n neither_o skill_v it_o that_o luther_n do_v once_o dislike_v this_o name_n because_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v it_o &_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o luther_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n five_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o d._n whitaker_n write_v count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 494_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o call_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o name_n nor_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o they_o this_o name_n our_o adversary_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o only_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n neither_o be_v we_o call_v lutheran_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n false_a also_o be_v that_o which_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o success_n pag._n 188._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n these_o i_o say_v be_v false_a for_o luther_n who_o d._n whitaker_n account_v his_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o term_v his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n do_v call_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o name_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o term_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o papist_n only_o nor_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n but_o as_o graver_n say_v true_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o as_o s._n athanase_n say_v who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o say_v from_o other_o then_o christ_n just_o carry_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o author_n but_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o they_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o luther_n therefore_o just_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n 8._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o luther_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n sometime_o indeed_o some_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o esteem_v but_o they_o do_v so_o confess_v ergo._n the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o mayor_n by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o principal_a protestant_n know_v well_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o willing_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n chap._n xv._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o bold_o affirm_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o reasonable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n vain_o feign_v false_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n bold_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o few_o thing_n to_o prove_v even_o in_o show_n this_o s._n augustin_n do_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o some_o of_o his_o say_n we_o have_v allege_v before_o of_o eunomius_n s._n eunom_fw-la s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n eunom_fw-la basil_n note_v the_o same_o and_o s._n 118._o s._n serm._n 6._o in_o psal_n 118._o ambrose_n of_o all_o heretic_n say_v heretic_n be_v wolf_n they_o can_v howl_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o do_v protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap_n 18_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v and_o promise_v truth_n diatrib_n in_o diatrib_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o luther_n thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 473._o and_o 509_o one_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o and_o fol._n 447_o luther_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o â—oyes_n and_o devise_n fol._n 395_o thou_o put_v forth_o whatsoever_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o affection_n do_v appoint_v and_o when_o a_o reason_n of_o thy_o say_n be_v exact_v of_o thou_o thou_o stand_v naked_a unarm_v and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v erasmus_n they_o say_v it_o and_o for_o that_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o like_a manner_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 384._o one_o word_n not_o easy_o overturn_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o then_o as_o butter_n melt_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o they_o quail_v and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o book_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v to_o we_o that_o that_o pythagorical_a word_n he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o 3._o in_o whit_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 5._o bullenger_n in_o comp_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n of_o 468._o of_o vorstius_n antibel_n p._n 468._o fool_n that_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n be_v to_o 19_o to_o powel_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr antic_a c._n 19_o trifle_v that_o till_o we_o prove_v our_o affirmative_a they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o 437._o their_o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 437._o negative_a and_o exact_a 74._o exact_a vorstius_n l._n cit_fw-la fulke_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o demonstration_n that_o be_v either_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o forcible_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o now_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o they_o affirm_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n we_o deny_v it_o until_o they_o prove_v it_o neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o fool_n &_o wilful_a man_n but_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v demonstration_n thereof_o at_o least_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o credible_a testimony_n or_o some_o effectual_a reason_n and_o argument_n otherwise_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n 11._o scorp_n c._n 11._o be_v as_o say_v tertullian_n a_o perverse_a belief_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n prove_v and_o believe_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o credible_a testimony_n appear_v sufficent_o by_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v rehearse_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o want_v also_o all_o probable_a reason_n or_o argument_n for_o all_o their_o argument_n herein_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v always_o since_o christ_n for_o thus_o agree_v d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 498_o i_o use_v this_o argument_n what_o church_n soever_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o apostl_n she_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o mayor_n say_v he_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v make_v and_o cap._n 5._o p._n 505_o it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o apostasy_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o keep_v and_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 1_o if_o thou_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o sect_n 2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v &_o conserve_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n dancus_fw-la cont_n 3._o pag._n 388._o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n lubbertus_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n profess_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v than_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 27_o see_v we_o be_v
ready_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a by_o evident_a reason_n our_o succession_n be_v manifest_a although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o continuation_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 154._o and_o 331._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 403._o say_v he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v always_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 320._o &_o 326._o likewise_o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149._o caluin_n in_o matth._n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o general_o all_o of_o they_o while_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n arian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la arian_n o_o proof_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n o_o error_n o_o dotage_n and_o with_o s._n athanase_n a_o worthy_a heresy_n which_o want_v probable_a reason_n to_o under_o prop_v it_o for_o this_o argument_n on_o which_o all_o their_o belief_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n do_v rely_v be_v a_o most_o fond_a sophism_n and_o most_o counterfeit_a syllogism_n as_o manifest_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o form_n wherein_o d._n whitaker_n have_v propose_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v and_o consequent_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a sophime_n for_o many_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v some_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o hold_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v but_o then_o the_o syllogism_n be_v sophism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a form_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o particular_a proposition_n but_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v universal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o d._n whitaker_n then_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o no_o way_n true_a but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o a_o sophism_n falsity_n protestant_n assume_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v evident_a because_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o term_v schismatical_a hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o most_o plain_o affirm_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o sith_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o either_o all_o or_o most_o or_o most_o approve_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probable_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v sophism_n the_o foresay_a mayor_n not_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o wise_a christian_n yea_o not_o even_o to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o probable_a proposition_n but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o apparent_a and_o counterfeit_a 4._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o a_o schismatical_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n quest_n euang._n pag._n 28._o tom_n 4._o say_v it_o use_v to_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o schismatickes_n differ_v from_o heretâ—kes_n doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o find_v that_o no_o difference_n in_o faytht_fw-mi but_o breach_n of_o society_n in_o communion_n make_v schismatic_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10_o heretic_n by_o believe_a wrong_n of_o god_n violate_v the_o faith_n but_o schismatickes_n by_o wicked_a division_n leap_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o lib._n cont_n gaud._n cap._n 9_o refute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a division_n and_o a_o heretic_n by_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o gest_n be_v cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n in_o tit._n 3._o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n schism_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 18._o moral_a cap._n 14._o some_o do_v believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o by_o god_n help_n believe_v right_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v not_o unity_n with_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n s._n isidor_n lib._n 8._o origin_n cap_n 3._o schism_n take_v its_o name_n of_o breach_n for_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o other_o do_v only_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v company_n a_o part_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o schismatic_n do_v err_v also_o in_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n for_o thus_o say_v faustus_n in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 3._o schism_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o do_v only_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o division_n of_o assembly_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o austin_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o false_a doctrine_n these_o sometime_o even_o have_v the_o like_a say_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a use_v both_o these_o nams_n schism_n heresy_n they_o put_v heresy_n in_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n but_o schism_n rather_o in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n when_o any_o either_o upon_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o frowardness_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pag._n 89_o shism_n proper_o be_v the_o division_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pag._n 150._o let_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o term_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o other_o where_o plessie_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16_o we_o call_v erroneous_a church_n either_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n according_o as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o pag._n 32._o what_o pertain_v to_o schismatical_a church_n either_o they_o be_v simple_o schismatical_a or_o when_o heresy_n also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o it_o use_v after_o schism_n as_o a_o ague_n after_o a_o wound_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 340._o true_a and_o pure_a schismatik_n be_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o make_v meeting_n a_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 618._o i_o think_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o unity_n and_o pag._n 619_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 10_o schism_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n break_v society_n bucan_n in_o loc_n quest_n 33._o de_fw-fr eccl._n affirm_v that_o shismatik_n differ_v from_o heretic_n because_o heresy_n proper_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n polâ—n_n part_n 2._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n albeit_o schismatical_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n there_o may_v be_v breach_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o